and_o as_o it_o grow_v more_o ancient_a its_o constitution_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v they_o live_v then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n ever_o pretend_v separation_n from_o any_o church_n on_o these_o account_n they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v come_v we_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o must_v much_o more_o abominate_a on_o this_o account_n than_o any_o other_o because_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o many_o of_o they_o superstitious_a the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v not_o only_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o we_o observe_v but_o they_o have_v also_o image_n &_o many_o other_o observation_n which_o these_o man_n style_v superstitious_a popish_a antichristian_a ceremony_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v find_v liturgy_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o change_v of_o apparel_n for_o divine_a service_n even_o at_o geneva_n they_o will_v find_v enjoin_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compose_v by_o calvin_n the_o wafer_n cake_n the_o use_n of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n bid_v of_o prayer_n with_o divers_a other_o coremony_n no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o as_o dr._n durel_n large_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_n from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o many_o 55._o def._n of_o the_o princip_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o do_v virtual_o separate_v from_o all_o since_o than_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o separate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v virtual_o condemn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n both_o of_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o tenet_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o nothing_o circumstantial_a must_v be_v perform_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o concern_v prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a either_o to_o own_o tradition_n touch_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o confess_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o infallible_a person_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a who_o determination_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o tenet_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o popery_n on_o which_o their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v we_o can_v rational_o reject_v whatsoever_o these_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v determine_v or_o deliver_v as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o principle_n of_o love_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v man_n otherwise_o very_o honest_a and_o true_o godly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n but_o a_o particular_a law_n for_o all_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o particular_a condemn_v all_o that_o be_v the_o product_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v say_v he_o what_o abundance_n of_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v for_o 1._o it_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v its_o perfection_n and_o extent_n for_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v or_o forbid_v since_o therefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o by_o that_o word_n prescribe_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n not_o there_o prescribe_v can_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o not_o prescribe_v be_v forbid_v there_o must_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o infidelity_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v tempt_v when_o they_o can_v find_v all_o accident_n of_o worship_n particular_o determine_v in_o it_o to_o suspect_v it_o as_o a_o delusory_a imperfect_a thing_n the_o divine_a will_v say_v it_o tell_v i_o not_o sufficient_o and_o particular_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o which_o of_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v right_a nor_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o into_o how_o many_o nor_o in_o what_o metre_n and_o tune_n i_o must_v sing_v psalm_n nor_o what_o person_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o church_n nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v choose_v next_o nor_o what_o word_n or_o method_n i_o shall_v use_v in_o my_o next_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n 3_o this_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n do_v plain_o charge_v it_o with_o imperfection_n and_o obscurity_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v far_a requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o clear_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v since_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o act_n in_o all_o these_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n according_a unto_o its_o direction_n now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n since_o learned_a pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n there_o and_o therefore_o judge_v dispute_n and_o act_v so_o various_o in_o those_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o those_o case_n with_o so_o great_a clearness_n and_o particularity_n as_o may_v determine_v they_o in_o all_o these_o case_n how_o to_o act_v i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n can_v be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n a_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 4_o this_o mistake_n tend_v to_o cast_v all_o rational_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o deter_v man_n from_o invent_v or_o study_v how_o to_o do_v god_n work_v aright_o for_o if_o all_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o devise_v without_o a_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v forbid_v by_o it_o then_o must_v we_o not_o study_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a method_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v nor_o must_v we_o study_v what_o to_o say_v till_o we_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o time_n gesture_n place_n or_o word_n to_o use_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a direction_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o say_v in_o general_a study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o banish_v study_n and_o you_o banish_v knowledge_n and_o rational_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n 5_o this_o opinion_n will_v bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n instead_o of_o pure_a reasonable_a worship_n whilst_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v there_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o find_v one_o thing_n there_o and_o another_o
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
another_o thing_n yea_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o find_v that_o there_o which_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n bring_v thither_o it_o will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o family_n as_o well_o as_o church_n whilst_o every_o child_n and_z servant_z will_n by_o this_o principle_n be_v tempt_v to_o reject_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n or_o father_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o a_o catechisin_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v he_o no_o particular_a direction_n 6_o and_o hereby_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n must_v perish_v till_o this_o opinion_n perish_v for_o if_o we_o must_v unite_v only_o in_o that_o which_o scripture_n do_v particular_o direct_v we_o to_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n agree_v in_o no_o metre_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o that_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o public_a only_o in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a we_o must_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o public_a if_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o 7_o hereby_o christian_a love_n will_v be_v quench_v when_o every_o man_n must_v account_v his_o brother_n a_o transgressor_n against_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o bell_n the_o hour-glass_n the_o pulpit_n the_o utensil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o those_o pious_a man_n calvin_n cartwright_n sib_n perkins_n hildersham_n who_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v 8_o this_o doctrine_n will_v rack_v and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o every_o tune_n metre_n word_n gesture_n time_n place_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v without_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v on_o this_o account_n some_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n some_o dare_v not_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v some_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v some_o dare_v not_o hear_v a_o study_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o print_a book_n to_o conclude_v this_o tenet_n will_v affright_v poor_a people_n from_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ridiculous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n last_o i_o add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o introduce_v lay_v elder_n unordain_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o sing_v in_o stint_a metre_n hymn_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o which_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o where_o have_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v a_o direrectory_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o they_o impose_v what_o authority_n can_v it_o pretend_v to_o but_o that_o of_o man_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n will_v avenge_v itself_o on_o the_o false_a swearer_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o help_v and_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n join_v with_o many_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n again_o when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v take_v it_o 1._o uncover_v 2_o standing_z 3._o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o our_o three_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v cross_v and_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o god_n service_n why_o it_o be_v less_o unlawful_a to_o use_v three_o other_o ceremony_n in_o that_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o man_n may_v appoint_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n what_o hinder_v but_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a chap._n iu._n the_o content_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 12_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o by_o show_v what_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o general_n be_v viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v by_o action_n proper_a to_o express_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n because_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o imposition_n intend_v to_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v brief_o but_o full_o answer_v §_o 1._o obj._n 4._o to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n without_o licence_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o invade_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1._o that_o it_o false_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n have_v ordain_v any_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n or_o to_o be_v authentic_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_v 2_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a or_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v it_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n even_o time_n and_o place_n 5_o that_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o ruler_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n if_o they_o do_v true_o answer_v these_o end_n be_v make_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v §_o 22._o chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n obj._n 3_o but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 85._o repl._n to_o dr._n ham._n p._n 85._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o mr._n jean_n thus_o because_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o therefore_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n he_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1_o 1._o those_o external_a ceremony_n who_o proper_a use_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n arg._n 2_o 2._o all_o external_a ceremony_n in_o their_o nature_n formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n or_o thus_o all_o mere_a and_o immediate_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n another_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o arg._n 3_o 1._o as_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v act_n of_o divine_a service_n so_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n devise_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v worship_n also_o arg._n 4_o 2._o those_o sign_n
that_o be_v devise_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n by_o their_o notable_a and_o mystical_a signification_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o teach_v his_o worship_n arg._n 5_o 3._o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o be_v the_o preach_a explain_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o to_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v by_o sign_n whether_o significative_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o declaratory_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v worship_n also_o arg._n 6_o 4._o all_o action_n whereby_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v teach_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v act_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o all_o act_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n be_v worship_n but_o significant_a ceremony_n do_v teach_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v worship_n arg._n 7_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o true_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n therefore_o other_o also_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o common_a nature_n and_o use_n they_o must_v needs_o consent_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o adjunct_n add_v to_o these_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a worship_n arg._n 8_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o service_n that_o man_n perform_v direct_o to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n 1_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v perform_v any_o service_n or_o do_v any_o action_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o worship_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n arg._n 9_o 2._o all_o special_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v worship_n §_o 3_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n arg._n 10_o 3._o all_o special_a action_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v either_o bring_v special_a honour_n to_o god_n §_o 4_o and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o dishonour_v he_o because_o all_o action_n do_v in_o his_o worship_n which_o bring_v no_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arg._n 11_o 4._o as_o civil_a ceremony_n tn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o civil_a worship_n be_v due_a chap._n 5_o §_o 7_o and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o religious_a ceremony_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o to_o who_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v religious_a whether_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o respect_v he_o who_o religion_n itself_o respect_v chap._n 7_o 5._o those_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n §_o 20_o arg._n 12_o that_n if_o god_n himself_o do_v but_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o present_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v part_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n must_v needs_o as_o they_o be_v use_v without_o his_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o a_o false_a outward_a worship_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n ti_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v part_n of_o false_a worship_n for_o else_o the_o bare_a ratify_n of_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o true_a worship_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o trifle_a argument_n it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o plain_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o pretend_a argument_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o every_o discern_a eye_n now_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v by_o action_n proper_a to_o express_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n so_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n in_o a_o person_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v 2_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o conceive_v be_v proper_a to_o testify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n 3_o a_o outward_a act_n perform_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o that_o excellency_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o express_v our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o excellency_n in_o another_o coral_n coral_n by_o any_o action_n we_o perform_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n any_o signification_n or_o expression_n of_o that_o excellency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o in_o wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a signification_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n we_o worship_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o we_o who_o do_v use_v these_o thing_n any_o intention_n to_o express_v our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_n religious_a worship_n must_v be_v a_o act_n or_o service_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n expressive_a of_o some_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v and_o hence_o our_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n our_o disputation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v express_v no_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o design_v as_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n all_o worship_n that_o be_v true_o call_v religious_a must_v be_v either_o terminate_v on_o god_n or_o such_o as_o do_v express_v some_o excellency_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n and_o do_v express_v no_o excellency_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o real_a honour_n though_o it_o be_v design_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v then_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o express_v some_o excellency_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o terminate_v one_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v then_o idolatrous_a worship_n those_o ceremony_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o use_v with_o a_o design_n to_o express_v any_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n can_v be_v superstitious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n 4_o although_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o christian_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n viz._n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n glory_n matt._n 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v all_o other_o civil_a action_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o religious_a worship_n because_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o those_o action_n be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o refresh_n of_o our_o body_n that_o therefore_o any_o act_n may_v proper_o be_v style_v religious_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o primary_n direct_v immediate_a tendance_n or_o intention_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n or_o to_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n or_o his_o holy_a attribute_n wherefore_o the_o primary_n direct_v and_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o can_v rational_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n by_o thus_o use_v they_o though_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v that_o obedience_n and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o not_o as_o immediate_a expression_n or_o acknowledgement_n
with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o many_o superstition_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 37._o serm._n of_o super_v p._n 37._o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o superstition_n condemn_v coloss_n 2.22_o lay_v in_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o their_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a with_o their_o not_o touch_v taste_v handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o be_v no_o positive_a observance_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n yet_o here_o be_v superstition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o displease_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o dissenter_n abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a must_v be_v superstitious_a will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o impose_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v god_n dishonour_v by_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o can_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o can_v engage_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n they_o then_o must_v look_v on_o this_o refusal_n as_o a_o product_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n or_o a_o obey_a god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o more_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o forbearance_n than_o conformist_n be_v 2_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o our_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o his_o worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 3_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n rather_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o rather_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a communion_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o these_o our_o rite_n now_o sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o can_v warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o set_v up_o such_o separate_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o these_o rite_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o practice_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o grand_a mistake_n §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o not_o like_a unto_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o dissenter_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o devout_a and_o think_v man_n may_v edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v scarce_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n as_o v._o g._n shall_v a_o church_n governor_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v in_o armour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n or_o to_o drink_v milk_n in_o token_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o use_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o token_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v we_o be_v dim_v sight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edify_v the_o thing_n require_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o vanity_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o signification_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v to_o build_v he_o up_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o and_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o jud._n 20._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v edification_n be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n viz._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o christian_n admonition_n and_o discourse_n administer_a grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n member_n eph._n 4.16_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n we_o be_v then_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o forbear_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o through_o his_o weakness_n do_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o ruin_n rom._n 14.19_o 20._o we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o charity_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o charity_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o by_o our_o promotion_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o do_v obstruct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v yourselves_o into_o one_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o answ_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o you_o unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o only_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o your_o superior_n command_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o who_o transgress_v your_o bound_n when_o you_o presume_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n profitable_a edify_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o conceive_v the_o fault_n suppose_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o but_o they_o whereas_o the_o fault_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o lawful_a will_v most_o certain_o be_v you_o 2_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o your_o superior_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequent_n for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v doubtless_o high_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o your_o profit_n as_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o such_o pious_a christian_a end_n as_o christianity_n most_o stirict_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o pursue_v and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v a_o action_n otherwise_o unprofitable_a and_o render_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n last_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o sign_v a_o child_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v list_v among_o christ_n member_n or_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o decency_n or_o distinction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n foremention_v obj._n 7_o we_o can_v say_v dissenter_n
which_o must_v therefore_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o this_o argument_n because_o prescribe_v by_o no_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n ibid._n ob._n 2._o ibid._n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n now_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v answer_n the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n do_v also_o manifest_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o for_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o age_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o if_o public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o that_o if_o any_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v now_o or_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o prescribe_v in_o consecration_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o stationary_a day_n if_o the_o penitential_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o overthrow_v 2_o though_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n expedient_a yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n hold_v it_o necessary_a not_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v and_o worship_v and_o magnify_v for_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v on_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o 16._o that_o non_fw-la putandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la aliquancessitate_n astringi_fw-la ad_fw-la obser_fw-la vationem_fw-la immotam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la sed_fw-la statuendum_fw-la dies_fw-la hosee_fw-fr humanâ_fw-la authoritateconstitutos_fw-la eddem_fw-la posse_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n dau._n in_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a she_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n only_o we_o add_v that_o sure_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n will_v warrant_v her_o appointment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o assize_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o ibid._n ob._n 3._o ibid._n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n answer_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la what_o scripture_n or_o what_o declaration_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v so_o 2_o this_o argument_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o they_o do_v then_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o weekly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v come_v after_o he_o and_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v more_o apparent_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 4_o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o our_o lord_n birth_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o viz._n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o pattern_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o set_v apart_o for_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o for_o a_o peculiar_a commemoration_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n part_n of_o that_o redemption_n obj._n 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n answer_n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n sure_o none_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o she_o but_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v our_o church_n may_v prudent_o comply_v with_o and_o call_v upon_o her_o child_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o be_v not_o this_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o state_v festival_n which_o you_o allow_v of_o as_o by_o those_o you_o do_v condemn_v be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o and_o by_o ordain_v that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o keep_v throughout_o every_o generation_n 28._o esth_n 9.27_o 28._o every_o family_n every_o province_n and_o every_o city_n and_o that_o these_o day_n of_o purim_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o perish_v from_o their_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v observe_v from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n 4.59_o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n on_o that_o account_n or_o with_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o object_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n or_o other_o holiday_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trangression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v answer_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n plain_o destroy_v his_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o observe_v and_o enjoin_v other_o holiday_n for_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v 2_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o
all_o person_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2.13_o rom._n 13.1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v must_v show_v some_o law_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o forbid_v his_o obedience_n to_o what_o superious_a do_v enjoin_v 197._o p._n 197._o as_o do_v these_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v all_o your_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v your_o submission_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v by_o superior_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o can_v never_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n in_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v you_o or_o your_o leader_n return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o that_o author_n to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n 58._o p._n 58._o do_v they_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o comply_v with_o the_o forementioned_a injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o judge_v they_o scandalous_a resister_n of_o authority_n and_o pertinacious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n 59_o 59_o do_v not_o they_o scandalize_v offend_v and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n little_a stock_n who_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o do_v not_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n who_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v when_o they_o may_v do_v not_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n also_o who_o say_v to_o their_o disciple_n hear_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v suffer_v not_o your_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n communicate_v not_o with_o that_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o with_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n or_o any_o constitution_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o perform_v public_a worship_n if_o nothing_o do_v so_o scandalize_v christ_n follower_n as_o to_o find_v their_o teacher_n at_o discord_n and_o divide_v can_v they_o act_v as_o become_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o three_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o submission_n from_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o put_v the_o question_n to_o you_o thus_o 187._o p._n 187._o do_v not_o you_o expect_v obedience_n from_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v you_o command_v they_o to_o come_v at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n into_o your_o parlour_n to_o family_n devotion_n require_v they_o to_o come_v dress_v and_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n will_v you_o permit_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v because_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o garb_n appoint_v by_o you_o because_o god_n regard_v not_o habit_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o may_v pray_v stand_v will_v you_o not_o rather_o judge_v they_o contemner_n of_o your_o lawful_a authority_n and_o needless_o and_o sinful_o scrupulous_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o must_v not_o you_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o your_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o christ_n family_n by_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n or_o can_v those_o principle_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 15.33_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o which_o will_v so_o evident_o shall_v they_o obtain_v fill_v family_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n and_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o destroy_v their_o order_n §_o 3_o four_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n produce_v 289._o p._n 289._o that_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n be_v suitable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o die_a unto_o sin_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rite_n i_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o this_o dissenter_n do_v agree_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v infant_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o submit_v to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o our_o church_n for_o since_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o christ_n institution_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o to_o diminish_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o use_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n which_o they_o do_v never_o institute_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o §_o 4_o five_o the_o say_a author_n show_v that_o our_o division_n do_v high_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o chap._n 1._o that_o they_o gratify_v the_o infidel_n and_o sceptic_a and_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pernicious_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o promote_a strife_n enmity_n carnality_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n consequent_a upon_o they_o by_o obstruct_v the_o love_n peace_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o hence_o he_o strong_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o dissenter_n do_v not_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v comply_v or_o bear_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n 22._o p._n 22._o and_o scruple_v expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n then_o must_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o p._n 29._o he_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o dissenter_n whether_o those_o ceremony_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o they_o at_o present_a scruple_n be_v so_o plain_o evil_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o forbid_v that_o for_o prevent_v all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n they_o may_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o add_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a that_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foremention_v evil_n which_o do_v inevitable_o ensue_v upon_o they_o can_v hallow_v they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o separate_n from_o and_o their_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n on_o these_o account_n now_o that_o dissenter_n can_v rational_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a or_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o they_o he_o seem_v convince_o to_o prove_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o 170._o chap._n 6._o §._o 1._o from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o promote_a christian_a love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v moral_a and_o essential_a duty_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n
god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v never_o make_v they_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n and_o last_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n only_o declarative_a offender_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o not_o bind_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o since_o all_o god_n threat_n against_o they_o will_v be_v verify_v though_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v whole_o insignificant_a §_o 14_o ten_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o prejudices_fw-la you_o have_v contract_v no_o scruple_n which_o do_v hinder_v your_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o she_o until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o may_v and_o honest_o you_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o scruple_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v her_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o and_o honest_o they_o can_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o good_a end_n now_o 1._o you_o may_v impartial_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o do_v forsake_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o our_o public_a ordinance_n you_o may_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v those_o learned_a tract_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o ordinance_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a of_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o propound_v all_o your_o scruple_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o without_o a_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v certain_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o criminal_a separation_n from_o we_o because_o he_o separate_v before_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o he_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o sure_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o high_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n before_o you_o do_v proceed_v unto_o a_o fix_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o see_v what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 5._o and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a governor_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v obedience_n and_o submission_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v heb._n 13.7_o 17._o unless_o we_o first_o examine_v those_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o before_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o seem_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v those_o dissenter_n who_o first_o confer_v with_o any_o able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v any_o of_o their_o learned_a tract_n or_o do_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o separation_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o consider_v god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n another_o day_n §_o 15_o again_o to_o take_v off_o all_o your_o scruple_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o sacred_a do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v impose_v thing_n doubtful_a consider_v i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v never_o warrant_v your_o refusal_n to_o obey_v superior_n that_o you_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n provide_v you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n or_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_n to_o censure_v or_o pass_v judgement_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o they_o or_o the_o inexpedience_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o subject_n no_o unnecessary_a burden_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o master_n or_o the_o parent_n to_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v excuse_v a_o child_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n a_o servant_n from_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o conceive_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o master_n or_o their_o parent_n inexpedient_a or_o unprofitable_a provide_v they_o only_o do_v require_v that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o perform_v much_o less_o can_v subject_n be_v excuse_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a parent_n upon_o these_o account_n to_o such_o injunction_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v though_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o immediate_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n they_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v for_o edification_n only_o yet_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n in_o lawful_a matter_n shall_v minister_v scandal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o our_o religion_n do_v countennnce_n disobedience_n to_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o unquiet_a and_o unpeaceable_a so_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v may_v be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o so_o unwarrantable_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o yet_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o free_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o like_a christian_a end_n submit_v unto_o they_o last_o if_o nothing_o i_o have_v offer_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o we_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o testify_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o our_o communion_n not_o out_o of_o humour_n peevishness_n or_o from_o a_o turbulent_a disposition_n and_o much_o less_o from_o a_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v you_o that_o you_o do_v true_o reverence_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o nothing_o which_o may_v give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o do_v only_o hypocritical_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o your_o disobedience_n or_o that_o you_o still_o retain_v among_o you_o any_o factious_a or_o seditious_a principle_n §_o 16_o 1._o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o establish_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o you_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o will_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o your_o superior_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v as_o many_o of_o you_o therefore_o as_o do_v think_v it_o
and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n such_o calm_a and_o deliberate_v long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o such_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v a_o ready_a people_n prepare_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o amen_n advertisement_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n this_o book_n have_v be_v detain_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v come_v out_o six_o month_n soon_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o because_o she_o require_v nothing_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2_o because_o they_o can_v condemn_v her_o communion_n without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o 3_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n §_o 2._o 2ly_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n §_o 3._o 3_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 4._o 4ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n §_o 5._o 5ly_n comply_v with_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n &_o preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 6._o 6ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n vary_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n §_o 7._o 8ly_n admit_v judas_n both_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n §_o 8._o 9ly_n pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n §_o 9_o 10ly_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n for_o first_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n tho'_o both_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_v and_o many_o idle_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o 2_o he_o command_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n §_o 10._o corollary_n 1._o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n §_o 11._o 2ly_n that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 12._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v which_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v enjoin_v §_o 13._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 14._o 5ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 15._o 6ly_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 16._o 7ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n §_o 17._o 7ly_n that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v or_o plead_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v municate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o grievous_a burden_n §_o 18._o chap._n i._n §_o 1_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v offer_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o do_v throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a worship_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o she_o require_v all_o layman_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v they_o that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o solemn_a worship_n nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o i_o may_v do_v it_o more_o brief_o by_o call_v on_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o any_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o attend_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n for_o their_o neglect_n or_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n condition_n of_o communion_n like_a unto_o those_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o these_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o instance_n in_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n require_v of_o and_o use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n as_o be_v any_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o evince_v that_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o
use_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3d._n century_n at_o least_o unto_o this_o present_a age._n and_o thence_o to_o show_v that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v by_o condemn_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n 55._o def._n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v they_o who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v virtual_o condemn_v all_o the_o foregoing_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o layman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o like_a case_n do_v yield_v obedience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 2_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o she_o beginning_n first_o with_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_n communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o because_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o 4_o because_o by_o use_v of_o they_o they_o may_v scandalize_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 2_o and_o 1._o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o our_o dissentor_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o refusal_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n submit_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o now_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n leightfoot_n who_o speak_v thus_o 124._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 124._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue-day_n whilst_o other_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n do_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n go_v with_o they_o 2._o luke_n 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v inform_v joh._n 7_o 10._o and_o be_v circumcise_v he_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5_o 3._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o now_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v then_o commemorate_v at_o these_o time_n all_o israel_n meet_v together_o lam._n 2_o 22._o they_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n isai_n 30_o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v observe_v these_o feast_n if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n then_o certain_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n that_o christ_n himself_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o still_o own_v the_o temple_n as_o his_o father_n house_n 16._o joh._n 2_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a commendable_a action_n of_o the_o widow_n anna_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o continual_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v nor_o do_v advise_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o common_a prayer_n but_o do_v approve_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o public_a service_n now_o since_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v no_o time_n for_o prayer_n no_o number_n of_o prayer_n see_v no_o daily_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 217._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergence_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o to_o all_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o §_o 4_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n 16._o luke_n 4_o 16._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v for_o illustration_n of_o which_o place_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o reader_n appoint_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o 125._o leightf_n harm_n part_n 3_o p._n 125._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v they_o out_o do_v read_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n may_v be_v argue_v thus_o 124._o ibid._n p._n 124._o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o christ_n preach_v in_o
have_v all_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o have_v prevail_v on_o our_o dissent_v laity_n to_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n to_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 12._o inf._n 2._o §._o 12._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o live_v of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n our_o saviour_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o accustom_a sacrifice_n although_o the_o priesthood_n than_o be_v much_o degenerate_v both_o in_o its_o office_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a which_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o so_o do_v own_v their_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o synagogue_n and_o so_o he_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o other_o solemn_a day_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v then_o a_o very_a wicked_a people_n they_o be_v say_v truth_n itself_o a_o evil_a wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 24._o matt._n 2.7.12.34_o matt._n 5.19_o matt._n 6.23.7_o 8._o matt._n 12.14_o v._o 24._o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o be_v such_o who_o righteousness_n can_v not_o qualify_v any_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o vainglorious_a in_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_n they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o matt._n 23_o 13._o v._o 14._o v._n 15._o v._n 23._o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n out_o of_o pretence_n of_o piety_n they_o make_v their_o prosclyte_n ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o themselves_o they_o neglect_v the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n covetousness_n excess_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o man_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o separate_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n public_a worship_n he_o call_v none_o to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a but_o rather_o countenance_v their_o hear_n of_o they_o with_o caution_n and_o discretion_n which_o show_v how_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o legal_a pastor_n upon_o these_o account_n hence_o 3_o 13._o inf._n 3._o §._o 13._o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v impose_v for_o this_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o eat_v the_o passover_n prepare_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o thick_a sauce_n which_o signify_v the_o thick_a clay_n which_o they_o in_o egypt_n form_v into_o brick_n he_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v their_o rest_n and_o their_o security_n in_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n although_o that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o staff_n or_o scrip_n but_o do_v comply_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v unto_o it_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n stand_v up_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o constant_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v then_o obtain_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n 10.16_o mark_v 10.16_o it_o note_v proper_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o force_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o ceremony_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 14._o inf._n 4._o §._o 14._o hence_o 4_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a sâ—inâ—â—â—â—g_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o lord_n scruple_v not_o the_o time_n the_o number_n the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o jewish_a prayer_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o the_o 18_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v stint_v by_o use_v of_o a_o form_n or_o that_o he_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o prescribe_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o attend_v on_o these_o prayer_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o hence_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n 15._o inf._n 5._o §._o 15._o or_o place_n or_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o albeit_o a_o stand_a posture_n be_v prescribe_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o the_o same_o institution_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n yet_o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o prudential_a reason_n lay_v aside_o or_o change_v these_o custom_n even_o so_o although_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o recumbency_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o these_o circumstance_n they_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v not_o now_o remain_v for_o we_o have_v now_o no_o paschal_n supper_n to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o couch_n when_o we_o eat_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o in_o token_n of_o our_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o very_a gesture_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o after_o supper_n but_o annual_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n a_o inn_n or_o in_o a_o upper-chamber_n and_o last_o though_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n for_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n testify_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n and_o their_o canon_n teach_v and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v more_o fit_a to_o represent_v that_o water_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o our_o saviour_n side_n yet_o because_o now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 147._o laightf_n temp._n seru._n p._n 147._o few_o scruple_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o therefore_o on_o like_a ground_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n aphorism_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v by_o sprinkle_v although_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v baptize_v by_o dip_v and_o that_o more_o perfect_o do_v represent_v that_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o ensue_a resurrection_n 16._o inf._n
6._o §._o 16._o hence_o do_v we_o argue_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n as_o many_o passover_n as_o he_o participate_v of_o to_o eat_v with_o judas_n him_z he_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o profession_n one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o open_o which_o contradict_v that_o profession_n although_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n into_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o enter_v and_o who_o will_v certain_o betray_v he_o hence_o also_o we_o infer_v 17._o inf._n 7._o §._o 17._o that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n or_o decency_n but_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o the_o institution_n you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o passover_n the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o cup_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o the_o break_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n the_o hymn_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n leightfoot_v service_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o festival_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v still_o present_a and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v which_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n see_v our_o church_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o it_o on_o which_o account_n she_o do_v command_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o in_o our_o private_a baptism_n but_o only_a as_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o altar_n their_o brethren_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o rebellion_n but_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n 31._o josh_n 22.16_o 30_o 31._o and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n so_o will_v our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o only_o to_o be_v ed_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v 18._o inf._n 8._o §._o 18._o or_o plead_v for_o the_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o those_o grievous_a burden_n as_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o for_o our_o dear_a lord_n you_o see_v submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v or_o countenance_v their_o heavy_a burden_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o will_v derive_v this_o guilt_n upon_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n corol._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prohibit_v this_o submission_n the_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12_o 32._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v make_v no_o law_n about_o civil_a as_o about_o sacred_a matter_n 2_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v as_o much_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o also_o do_v use_v many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n 3_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o avouch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v transgress_v this_o precept_n §_o 1._o obj._n the_o second_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a as_o only_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o 2_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n 3_o not_o to_o command_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o forbid_v §_o 2._o obj._n 3d._n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a use_n andso_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o veneration_n §_o 3._o a_o second_o corol._n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 4._o obj._n four_o from_o christ_n reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n or_o hold_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n particular_o their_o hold_v these_o wash_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o defilement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o displease_v or_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o this_o text_n rather_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o indifferent_a ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o chap._n ii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n corol._n corol._n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o dissenter_n offer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o use_v or_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o text_n to_o use_v they_o must_v be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o sophism_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o doubtless_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o prescribe_v and_o though_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o shall_v particular_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o cite_v these_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o deut._n 12_o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o
do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o man_n devise_v must_v be_v add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n worship_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v law_n make_v concern_v civil_a and_o judicial_a as_o concern_v sacred_a matter_n and_o do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v add_v no_o law_n to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n concern_v civil_a matter_n as_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o regulation_n of_o or_o order_v any_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o good_a objection_n against_o our_o statute-book_n as_o against_o our_o lyturgy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o the_o 12_o chapter_n restrain_v to_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o v._o 1._o of_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v command_v deut._n 12.32_o answ_n 2_o 2ly_n if_o by_o these_o precept_n the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v then_o also_o must_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v they_o sing_v in_o stint_a meeter_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n contain_v many_o precept_n or_o direction_n no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o that_o word_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o know_v that_o god_n no_o where_o command_v these_o ceremonial_a addition_n to_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n one_a uncover_v 2_o stand_v 1643._o ordin_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o febr._n 1643._o and_o 3_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n mention_v may_v add_v three_o uncommand_v ceremony_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n answer_v 3_o 3ly_n the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n or_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o circumstantial_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n by_o use_v our_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v equal_o offend_v for_o what_o command_n have_v solomon_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.65_o what_o command_n have_v he_o for_o hallow_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n meat_n offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n there_o v._o 64._o dr._n ames_n indeed_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a authority_n 33â—_n fresh_a suit_n §._o 17_o etc._n etc._n p_o 33â—_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o vain_a imagination_n i_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o agar_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o two_o place_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o what_o king_n solomon_n do_v but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o how_o then_o come_v dr._n ames_n to_o know_v what_o no_o where_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o revelation_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o express_a scripture_n proof_n and_o who_o so_o stiff_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v themselves_o thus_o add_v to_o scripture_n 2_o what_o warrant_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n for_o continue_v a_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 30.23_o 2_o chron._n 30.23_o to_o this_o instance_n dr._n ames_n answer_v that_o these_o seven_o other_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o of_o institution_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o occasional_a continuation_n of_o free_a will_n offering_n for_o that_o time_n 317._o fr._n suit_n p._n 317._o which_o may_v be_v offer_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n without_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o be_v this_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o other_o seven_o day_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o much_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v account_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o when_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o greatgladness_n v._o 21_o and_o v._o 23._o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v council_n and_o keep_v other_o seven_o day_n with_o gladness_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o person_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o last_o seven_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v festival_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o and_o if_o they_o may_v take_v council_n to_o keep_v those_o other_o seven_o day_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v institute_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o when_o they_o didobserve_v they_o and_o 3_o what_o reason_n have_v dr._n ames_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o then_o only_o offer_v freewill_n offering_n rather_o than_o such_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o descant_n of_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o partly_o to_o redeem_v their_o defect_n in_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o partly_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n whence_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o for_o such_o good_a end_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v against_o what_o be_v require_v 3_o 22._o est_fw-la 9.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o law_n have_v mordecai_n and_o esther_n for_o enjoin_v the_o yearly_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o yearly_a as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o mourning_n into_o a_o good_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a dr._n ames_n say_v here_o again_o that_o if_o any_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v here_o institute_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a direction_n 317._o p._n 317._o though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o add_v from_o dr._n whitaker_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o feast_n stand_v approve_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o good_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o add_v that_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v 382._o joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n xi_o c._n 6._o p._n 382._o the_o heathen_a king_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v christian_a king_n may_v do_v as_o much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o mordecai_n appoint_v it_o
neglect_v his_o employment_n at_o home_n and_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o charge_n double_a or_o treble_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o be_v not_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o that_o become_v liable_a to_o any_o offer_n may_v defer_v the_o pay_n of_o it_o till_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o three_o come_v when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o what_o action_n that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v express_v they_o therefore_o ordain_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o general_a precept_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n with_o a_o purse_n a_o staff_n 118._o p._n 116_o 117_o 118._o or_o his_o shoe_n on_o no_o man_n be_v to_o spit_v no_o man_n to_o sit_v there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o use_v any_o irreverent_a gesture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o gizbarin_n or_o the_o three_o common_a treasurer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o temple_n stock_n 39_o p._n 39_o and_o all_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o the_o catholikin_n who_o be_v head_n treasurer_n over_o they_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o levite_n child_n with_o their_o father_n as_o our_o chorister_n now_o do_v 119._o p._n 36._o p._n 53._o p._n 83_o 84._o p._n 96._o p._n 103_o 105._o p._n 108._o 119._o the_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o wafer_n make_v in_o oil_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o lottery_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o their_o worship_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o new_a moon_n before_o their_o feast_n 189._o p._n 122_o 123._o p._n 138_o 139._o p._n 174_o 175._o p._n 180_o 181._o p._n 189._o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v the_o egyptian_a hallel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o escape_v goat_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o do_v the_o branch_n of_o pomecitron_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o sing_v last_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o read_v the_o law_n at_o the_o seven_o year_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v thing_n needful_a or_o at_o least_o useful_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o precept_n forbid_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o that_o law_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n themselves_o impower_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n use_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o do_v this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n in_o write_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o do_v matter_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v any_o derogation_n from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v what_o this_o objection_n do_v assert_v his_o faithfulness_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v viz._n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a rule_n which_o clear_o and_o express_o mention_n all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n or_o have_v determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o disjunctive_o necessary_a or_o after_o which_o way_n or_o manner_n we_o must_v act_n continual_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o seat_n for_o priest_n or_o people_n or_o whether_o man_n shall_v sit_v or_o stand_v during_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o number_n which_o shall_v assemble_v at_o one_o place_n or_o be_v under_o the_o care_n or_o the_o inspection_n of_o one_o pastor_n nor_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o assemble_v and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a worship_n must_v command_v some_o number_n to_o assemble_v with_o some_o minister_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n he_o have_v enjoin_v public_a prayer_n but_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o in_o word_n premeditate_a or_o 3_o without_o antecedent_n meditation_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o word_n compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o prescribe_v by_o other_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o prayer_n whether_o the_o minister_n alone_o or_o whether_o the_o people_n may_v not_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o say_v with_o or_o after_o he_o or_o by_o response_n or_o alternate_a sentence_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v meet_v public_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n whether_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n or_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n whether_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o office_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o church_n whether_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v read_v there_o or_o the_o epistle_n and_o writing_n also_o of_o pious_a man_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o chapter_n or_o what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o read_v or_o in_o what_o method_n or_o how_o much_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o what_o translation_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o church_n he_o have_v command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o have_v not_o plain_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o shall_v preach_v whether_o ordain_v person_n only_o or_o also_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o with_o licence_n or_o without_o nor_o in_o what_o method_n whether_o by_o doctrine_n and_o use_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whether_o with_o study_n or_o without_o whether_o by_o choose_v of_o a_o text_n or_o only_o choose_v of_o a_o subject_a to_o discourse_v upon_o whether_o with_o note_n or_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n whether_o in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n or_o not_o dedicate_v whether_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n nor_o last_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o often_o nor_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o shall_v sing_v together_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n or_o only_o some_o as_o in_o cathedral_n whether_o the_o psalm_n we_o sing_v shall_v be_v in_o rythm_n or_o meeter_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o shall_v siâ—g_v with_o vâ—â—al_o only_o or_o with_o instrumental_a music_n also_o nor_o what_o 〈…〉_o or_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n shoulâ—_n bâ—_n approve_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o churcheâ—_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v sing_v before_o or_o only_o after_o serâ—â—â—â—_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o stand_v or_o in_o the_o sit_v posture_n he_o have_v say_v go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o have_v not_o clear_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v baptise_v and_o in_o what_o case_n whether_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v thence_o by_o analogy_n and_o rational_a deduction_n whether_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o only_o those_o of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o true_a believer_n whether_o with_o stipulator_n or_o without_o whether_o we_o shall_v baptise_v in_o a_o river_n pond_n spring_n font_n or_o basin_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a within_o a_o
month_n or_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o penticost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v only_o whether_o by_o dip_v thrice_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o church_n do_v whether_o only_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o or_o both_o indifferent_o be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o how_o oft_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n or_o every_o sunday_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v or_o every_o month_n as_o in_o cathedral_n it_o be_v or_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rubric_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n whether_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v necessary_a and_o what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n nor_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o may_v consecrate_v whether_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o sincere_a believer_n only_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o church_n officer_n or_o only_o shall_v examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n whether_o one_o great_a loaf_n or_o more_o whether_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v claret_n muskadine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n do_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o full_o or_o fast_v sit_v lean_v stand_v or_o kneel_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o a_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o that_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o long_o or_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v ordination_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undetermined_a and_o if_o this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o this_o objection_n do_v blasphemous_o suppose_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o neglect_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o particular_a injunction_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v deem_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o rite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o last_o see_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o by_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o our_o refusal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o renounce_v all_o public_a worship_n answ_n 4_o 4_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o that_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o though_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n whereas_o we_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a nation_n use_v divers_a custom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o if_o at_o all_o convenient_o practice_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o must_v have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v determine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o moses_n do_v v._o g._n dip_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o hot_a country_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n it_o may_v have_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n do_v make_v that_o decent_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n where_o no_o such_o custom_n do_v obtain_v neither_o decent_a nor_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v require_v in_o those_o country_n see_v many_o other_o disparity_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answ_n 5_o last_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v from_o they_o he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v 3.5_o hebr._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n but_o in_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o which_o that_o he_o punctual_o perform_v he_o himself_o assure_v we_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 50._o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v obj._n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o even_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o cemony_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a adequate_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1._o reply_v to_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 85_o answ_n 1._o and_o so_o unto_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n so_o m._n jean_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v all_o those_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o respect_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o particular_n respect_v justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n concern_v any_o act_n of_o justice_n charity_n or_o temperance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o penal_a but_o directive_n must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o ceremony_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v prescribe_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n or_o else_o no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o monstrous_o absurd_a be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o far_a confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n
i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o plain_o the_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 2_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o argugument_n 3_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_a consequence_n which_o do_v natural_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o do_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o 5_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n 1._o then_o when_o we_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n we_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o or_o to_o our_o happiness_n with_o he_o hereafter_o not_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o prescribe_v what_o ever_o circumstance_n of_o order_n decency_n or_o convenience_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rigid_a puritan_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o maintain_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n sacred_a and_o civil_a to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n peace_n and_o love_n decency_n uniformity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_n rule_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n 14.40_o rom._n 14.19_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v authorise_v to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o live_v under_o their_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o seripture_n which_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o 2.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o â—_o pet._n 5.5_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n i_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o those_o matter_n be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v in_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o scripture_n some_o express_a for_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o particular_a 1_o by_o give_v we_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o shall_v direct_v superior_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n indifrent_a but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a prescription_n of_o they_o as_o this_o objection_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dissenter_n therefore_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o time_n place_n gesture_n or_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v so_o that_o circumstance_n must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v and_o 2_o because_o it_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o instruct_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n when_o by_o superior_n it_o be_v command_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n own_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o no_o church_n governor_n ought_v to_o ordain_v or_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rite_n or_o observation_n than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o precept_n have_v approve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o must_v reject_v they_o as_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanism_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o any_o person_n who_o do_v weigh_v they_o serious_o will_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v and_o hearty_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n whence_o they_o so_o natural_o flow_v and_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n it_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o magistrate_n to_o scruple_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o politician_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n for_o this_o opinion_n oblige_v man_n to_o thwart_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o he_o command_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lordsday_n at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o must_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o because_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v how_o oft_o what_o hour_n or_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o sit_v whilst_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v kneel_v or_o stand_v whilst_o they_o do_v pray_v or_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v now_o what_o a_o scandal_n what_o a_o base_a impeachment_n be_v it_o to_o our_o peaceable_a religion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o disobey_v authority_n in_o matter_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o all_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v at_o pleasure_n only_o because_o he_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v have_v perform_v they_o have_v he_o not_o command_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 2_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o must_v be_v sinful_a to_o obey_v those_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v concern_v those_o law_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n which_o can_v clear_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o
of_o any_o excellency_n in_o or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o partly_o for_o distinction_n partly_o for_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o last_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o command_v of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n 5_o external_n and_o bodily_a worship_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v vocal_a prayer_n praise_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o import_v a_o enter_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o those_o bodily_a act_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o whereby_o we_o do_v signify_v either_o our_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o standing_z uncover_v the_o head_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n bow_v of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n prostration_n lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o whereby_o we_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o last_o whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n all_o these_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 6_o these_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o general_a command_v by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v natural_a sign_n of_o reverence_n require_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o that_o forbid_v all_o outward_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o outward_a worship_n when_o therefore_o our_o church_n command_v her_o subject_n to_o kneel_v at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o do_v exhort_v but_o not_o command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n or_o bow_v unto_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o when_o they_o be_v by_o his_o name_n put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o she_o only_o do_v appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o uncommanded_a part_n of_o worship_n 7_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o primary_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o express_v or_o signify_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o his_o attribute_n the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o it_o thus_o v._n g._n to_o receive_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o design_v to_o express_v any_o excellence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o communicant_n receive_v sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o gesture_n because_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a table_n gesture_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o light_v up_o of_o the_o candle_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n with_o infinite_a thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v direct_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n now_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n for_o one_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a or_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v sufficient_a refutation_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n 2_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n or_o formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n as_o the_o second_o argument_n suppose_v 3_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v not_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o preach_v read_v of_o the_o word_n pious_a discourse_n good_a advice_n and_o good_a example_n which_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o also_o false_o do_v suggest_v that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v devise_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o teach_v his_o worship_n teach_v be_v a_o action_n direct_v not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o man_n nor_o be_v our_o ceremony_n devise_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n nor_o be_v such_o sign_n necessary_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n unless_o affliction_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n design_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n be_v also_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o four_o argument_n suppose_v 5_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o teach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o on_o which_o false_a supposition_n do_v the_o five_o argument_n proceed_v 6_o nor_o be_v all_o action_n whereby_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v teach_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n act_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n 7_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n any_o part_n of_o his_o true_a and_o immediate_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o do_v express_v or_o signify_v some_o divine_a excellency_n or_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o the_o seven_o argument_n suggest_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v 8_o nor_o be_v our_o uncommanded_a ceremony_n perform_v direct_o to_o god_n as_o be_v suppose_v argument_n the_o eight_o 9_o nor_o be_v all_o special_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v assert_v argument_n the_o nine_o 10_o nor_o must_v all_o special_a action_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v special_a honour_n to_o he_o viz._n by_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o his_o excellency_n not_o the_o snuff_v of_o the_o candle_n not_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o ten_o argument_n suppose_v such_o action_n be_v indeed_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n even_o as_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v high_o honour_v 11_o all_o civil_a ceremony_n or_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o civil_a worship_n not_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o cupbearer_n but_o the_o kneel_v with_o it_o not_o the_o fill_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o tender_v it_o in_o that_o humble_a posture_n in_o a_o word_n only_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o our_o civil_a superior_n or_o which_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o custom_n signify_v some_o excellency_n in_o
sacrament_n unnecessary_a and_o no_o more_o operative_a than_o be_v a_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o seal_v grace_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o they_o confer_v it_o physical_o on_o the_o due_a receiver_n §_o 59_o and_o then_o say_v he_o for_o relative_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o invest_n sacramental_a sign_n it_o list_v we_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n itself_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o invest_n sign_n or_o that_o we_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n §_o 60_o 61._o if_o say_v he_o you_o judge_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o engage_v sign_n in_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o the_o cross_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o our_o captain_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o soldier_n or_o christian_n to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n from_o a_o crucify_a christ_n all_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n we_o sign_v this_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n right_o interpret_v give_v he_o no_o colour_n for_o any_o of_o his_o inference_n the_o token_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n present_a in_o token_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v now_o by_o baptism_n become_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o so_o hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o subscription_n make_v by_o dr._n burges_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o book_n say_v 25._o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n etc._n etc._n i_o understand_v the_o book_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o effect_v or_o further_o this_o duty_n but_o only_o to_o intimate_v and_o express_v by_o that_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v avow_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a what_o the_o congregation_n hope_v and_o expect_v hereafter_o from_o that_o infant_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a into_o which_o he_o be_v even_o now_o baptise_a and_o therefore_o also_o when_o the_o 30_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v by_o that_o sign_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o dedication_n to_o import_v not_o a_o real_a consecration_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o ceremonial_a declaration_n of_o that_o dedication_n like_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o leper_n who_o be_v clean_o he_o only_o declare_v these_o interpretation_n king_n james_n accept_v 26._o p._n 26._o and_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o again_o p._n 477_o 478_o the_o child_n say_v he_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o that_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o minister_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v now_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n before_o he_o may_v use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o profess_v and_o tell_v why_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n now_o enter_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o add_v either_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o capacity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o their_o instruction_n what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o baptism_n once_o receive_v bind_v all_o christian_n that_o come_v to_o age_n convenient_a which_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o stumble_v as_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 30_o canon_n that_o by_o this_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n this_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v such_o a_o one_o to_o know_v and_o i_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o word_n dedicate_v do_v here_o import_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dedicate_v like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 16._o disp_n the_o 5._o of_o cer._n chap._n 3._o â—_o 18_o 16._o 14.11_o now_o to_o this_o end_n say_v mr._n baxter_n and_o on_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v reprove_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mere_o as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n to_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n about_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n the_o occasional_a indifferent_a use_n of_o this_o when_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o this_o end_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v condemn_v chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o rite_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dissenter_n do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o respective_a head_n viz._n 1._o the_o suppose_a violation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 3_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o last_o that_o by_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 1._o objection_n the_o one_a they_o violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n because_o they_o render_v we_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v 2_o coloss_n 20._o 2ly_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 3_o because_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n and_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v on_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o our_o superior_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n can_v no_o way_n violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o scripture_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o our_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 2_o then_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_v respect_v thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n 3_o because_o what_o we_o may_v do_v though_o no_o injunction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o can_v be_v sin_n when_o do_v because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o 4_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v undo_v what_o he_o forbid_v 5_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o
the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v 6_o because_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a 7_o because_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n §_o 3._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o these_o imposition_n because_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v nor_o 2._o by_o require_v person_n to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a doubt_n or_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v return_v 1._o to_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 2_o to_o that_o of_o coloss_n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n §_o 4._o obj._n 2._o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o disobedience_n to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o abolition_n of_o thing_n so_o abuse_v §_o 5._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o command_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n will_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o people_n ans_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v forbid_v the_o do_v of_o a_o lawful_a action_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v be_v or_o may_v by_o other_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o bell_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o dissenter_n do_v allow_v of_o 2_o because_o then_o many_o thing_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n practise_v will_v be_v unlawful_a 3_o because_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v scruple_n such_o material_a conformity_n with_o heathen_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr 3._o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v no_o long_o to_o such_o action_n than_o the_o mistake_n of_o man_n opinion_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v ans_fw-fr 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o §_o 6._o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n object_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o exod._n 23.24_o leu._n 18.3_o deut._n 12.4_o not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n gold_n and_o other_o furniture_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o prevention_n of_o their_o erect_n of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n as_o exod._n 34.13_o deut._n 7.25_o esa_n 30.22_o 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o round_a the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n or_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n leu._n 19.27_o 28._o 6ly_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o judas_n 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v against_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 7_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n condemn_v revel_v 2.14.20_o be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o §_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n object_v as_o 1._o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n 2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 3_o of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 8._o obj._n 3_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o now_o the_o ceremony_n at_o least_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o render_v thus_o abstain_v from_o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o thus_o from_o every_o appearance_n that_o be_v evil_a a._n 2._o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o after_o trial_n seem_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o only_o do_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v evil_a the_o absurdity_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o dissenter_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v §_o 9_o chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o dissenter_n to_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o rite_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v those_o pretence_n which_o do_v and_o must_v proceed_v on_o this_o concession_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o grant_v this_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v render_v sinful_a or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o rite_n impose_v the_o imposition_n of_o they_o or_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o betray_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o these_o imposition_n 2_o the_o rite_n impose_v say_v they_o though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 3_o we_o be_v require_v say_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o kind_n but_o also_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a now_o the_o impose_v rite_n have_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o 5.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o we_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a now_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o impose_v rite_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o our_o weak_a dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n
from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v join_v with_o other_o who_o do_v keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o shall_v approve_v of_o our_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o partake_v with_o such_o person_n become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n answ_n admit_v that_o discipline_n be_v too_o much_o want_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_a care_n be_v seldom_o take_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o by_o your_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n among_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o guilt_n do_v you_o by_o thus_o receive_v either_o command_n rejoice_v in_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n no_o your_o objection_n show_v it_o be_v your_o trouble_n do_v you_o consent_v to_o this_o neglect_n by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o all_o neglect_n and_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n then_o must_v the_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v approve_v the_o disorder_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_a on_o that_o account_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o party_n guilty_a to_o amend_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o also_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n both_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v of_o which_o that_o minister_n be_v guilty_a with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n last_o do_v we_o contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o reform_v these_o defect_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o defect_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n to_o reform_v they_o chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o separation_n because_o it_o be_v impose_v be_v schismatical_a §_o 1._o to_o the_o objection_n from_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o sit_v as_o kneel_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o a_o like_a change_n of_o the_o paschal_n gesture_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o to_o kneel_v 2_o that_o then_o the_o dissenter_n be_v idolater_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o action_n no_o worship_n be_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n §_o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o only_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o occasion_n they_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o bow_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n clear_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o rebel_n who_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v they_o as_o well_o from_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o that_o private_a person_n may_v unblamable_o communicate_v in_o such_o assembly_n the_o precept_n to_o exclude_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o private_a person_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o person_n in_o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v not_o in_o public_a duty_n §_o 3._o the_o great_a objection_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n propose_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o exclude_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 4_o that_o probable_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o she_o 5_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n §_o 4._o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n 2_o that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o circumstance_n 3_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o scandalous_a professor_n deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 5._o 5ly_n that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v due_o practise_v this_o objection_n will_v vanish_v §_o 6._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o §_o 7._o the_o objection_n against_o these_o word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o answer_v §_o 8._o other_o ceremony_n defend_v from_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n whence_o be_v justify_v 1._o the_o custom_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o speakto_n they_o several_o 2_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 3_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o matrimony_n §_o 9_o prop._n 2._o that_o it_o concern_v not_o inferior_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o superior_n do_v command_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n be_v not_o forbid_v §_o 10._o prop._n 3._o that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v require_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v 1._o kneel_v at_o prayer_n 2._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n §_o 11._o the_o church_n festival_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v from_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n baxter_n §_o 12._o three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o five_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n
have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v before_o these_o creature_n since_o the_o command_n run_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o 9_o ps_n 99.5_o 9_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o cloud_n or_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 1_o king_n 18_o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o to_o the_o cloud_n or_o fire_n but_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o this_o their_o action_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v false_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o evidence_n to_o every_o rational_a capacity_n that_o nothing_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n can_v rational_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o our_o church_n which_o our_o dissenter_n call_v idolatrous_a and_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v accuse_v as_o such_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n viz_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v bow_v down_o or_o may_v perform_v like_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n before_o any_o creature_n either_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n only_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o worship_n or_o else_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o creature_n be_v render_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o mind_n do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o intend_v to_o worship_n or_o pay_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o make_v the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o mind_n intend_v to_o pay_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n only_o to_o another_o object_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o upon_o intimation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o i_o worship_v which_o apprehension_n or_o intimation_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o creature_n thus_o when_o i_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o hour_n of_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n bell_n the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v his_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o object_n the_o bell_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o then_o kneel_v down_o and_o bow_n they_o do_v not_o kneel_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a bell_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v we_o worship_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o another_o object_n since_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n who_o worship_v christ_n before_o the_o manger_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o manger_n and_o they_o who_o meeting_n christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n salute_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n and_o bow_v towards_o he_o must_v also_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o if_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n by_o that_o action_n moreover_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o voice_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a light_n we_o see_v as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n worship_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o eucharistick_a element_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o be_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n as_o ancient_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o rise_n sun_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o dissenter_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o we_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o enter_v into_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v by_o this_o obeisance_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o any_o thing_n place_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v solemn_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 7._o constit_fw-la and_o canon_n a.d._n 1640._o can._n 7._o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o edify_v to_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o canon_n as_o it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v accidental_o do_v towards_o the_o altar_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o immediate_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o entrance_n the_o altar_n stand_v opposite_a 2_o when_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bow_v that_o bow_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o we_o to_o the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o worship_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v name_v and_o of_o our_o high_a obligation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o the_o adoration_n then_o perform_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 18_o constit_fw-la &_o can_v a._n 1603._o can_n 18_o when_o in_o time_n
church_n on_o they_o who_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o 12.15_o heb._n 12.15_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o defilement_n and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v threaten_v destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.17_o and_o as_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v defile_v except_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n josh_n 7.11_o 12._o so_o we_o may_v also_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o do_v remove_v those_o from_o among_o we_o who_o defile_v his_o temple_n and_o open_o transgress_v their_o christian_a covenant_n as_o than_o jehojada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v 2_o chron._n 23.19_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n 15.19_o act._n 20.28_o jer._n 15.19_o who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v very_o much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o prop._n 5._o not_o only_o as_o it_o endanger_v the_o infection_n of_o her_o member_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o she_o but_o also_o as_o it_o do_v expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o subject_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church_n member_n and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v by_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o 2_o from_o christ_n reproof_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o her_o ruler_n suffer_v the_o woman_n eall_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v 15._o rev._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o to_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2.20_o and_o from_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o suffer_v those_o among_o she_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v get_v among_o you_o and_o permit_v and_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n n._n b._n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o strict_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n numb_a 25.5_o and_o as_o when_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v such_o offender_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n so_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o expect_v god_n shall_v immediate_o punish_v that_o neglect_n now_o on_o these_o proposition_n depend_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n against_o communion_n with_o and_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v be_v better_a than_o a_o church_n which_o do_v neglect_v it_o fince_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v more_o vouchsafe_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v more_o powerful_o assist_v they_o see_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o danger_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o her_o member_n will_v be_v certain_o the_o less_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o discipline_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n before_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o if_o not_o confess_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v restore_v this_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v continue_v as_o we_o be_v §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o considerable_a objection_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o chris_n 6._o prop._n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 39_o the_o praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la nocituros_fw-la malos_fw-la ideo_fw-la tolerent_fw-la boni_fw-la ne_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la sejungantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la cusiodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la aut_fw-la differt_fw-la august_n contr_n epist_n parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 39_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n except_o in_o the_o ensue_a case_n 1._o that_o they_o require_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sin_n or_o 2_o when_o we_o without_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n or_o disturb_v of_o her_o peace_n or_o disobedience_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o her_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v communicate_v with_o other_o church_n officer_n legal_o call_v who_o conscientious_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o other_o do_v neglect_n for_o from_o the_o reason_n offer_v in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a disciplne_n and_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o rational_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v a_o church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_o neglect_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v christ_n doctrine_n 7.30_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n 23.1_o mat._n 23.1_o hear_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v imply_v communion_n with_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o though_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v though_o he_o declare_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o rest_n 12.27_o mark_v 12.27_o to_o be_v great_o erroneous_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o separate_a himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n on_o those_o account_n 2_o st._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v he_o v._o 13._o but_o he_o chide_v none_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v that_o communion_n
be_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v so_o among_o they_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o v._o 17._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drink_v v._o 21._o that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o v._o 22._o that_o they_o do_v eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 29._o v._o 29._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o very_a cause_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o v._o 30._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o reprove_v any_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v reform_v but_o rather_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v together_o v._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 33._o 1_o cor_n 14.14_o v._o 33._o that_o they_o become_v unfruitful_a and_o unedifying_a but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o advise_v none_o to_o separate_a for_o great_a edification_n last_o he_o speak_v his_o fear_n that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v sin_v among_o they_o envy_n zeal_n commotion_n contention_n evilspeaking_a whisper_n puff_v up_o and_o many_o who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o such_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o thereby_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o spare_v of_o they_o but_o never_o intimate_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o guilt_n who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o then_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_v on_o these_o account_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o 3._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o that_o among_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pervert_v v._o 7._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v vain_a gal._n 2.21_o by_o embrace_v of_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o v._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o have_v run_v well_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1.5.7_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o again_o return_v to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.9_o that_o they_o observe_v month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v._o 10._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o v._o 11._o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o v._o 20._o he_o again_o travel_v with_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o v._o 19_o he_o therefore_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n from_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n gal_n 5.9_o of_o their_o duty_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4.30_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o say_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o advise_v none_o of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desert_n the_o public_a assembly_n or_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pervert_v from_o they_o but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o spiritual_a person_n to_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o intimate_v there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o dogmatise_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thereby_o tacit_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a without_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n v._n 23._o which_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v injurious_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v they_o find_v one_o word_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o coloss_n because_o these_o superstitious_a person_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o 5._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o yet_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o man_n so_o criminal_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o mention_v among_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o do_v christ_n thunder_v out_o one_o threat_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n 2.14_o rev._n 2.14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o also_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v 16._o v._o 16._o if_o she_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n 20._o v._o 20._o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o therefore_o if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o watch_v 4._o v._o 4._o he_o will_v come_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o 3._o v._o 3._o speak_v thus_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a 17._o v._o 16._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n add_v that_o though_o they_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o wretched_a poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o also_o do_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 6_o rev._n 2.2_o v._o 6_o and_o because_o she_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o last_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o of_o thyatira_n who_o have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reprehend_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o reprehension_n of_o any_o in_o these_o church_n for_o join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o man_n thus_o faulty_a nor_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o those_o account_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n in_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o they_o be_v severe_o tax_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o other_o to_o separate_v on_o
though_o accidental_o and_o by_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n what_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v for_o the_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o from_o who_o i_o be_o command_v to_o withdraw_v may_v be_v more_o certain_o perform_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o my_o own_o spiritual_a good_a by_o my_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o administer_v they_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o may_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a for_o the_o promotion_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o schism_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o endanger_v and_o if_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o wicked_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o sacred_a thing_n when_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o discipline_n if_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o do_v feast_n among_o they_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o ordinance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o profane_a professor_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o assembly_n and_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v transgress_v who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o shilo_n to_o offer_v their_o accustom_a oblation_n there_o though_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o they_o alone_o do_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o to_o eat_v i_o fear_v they_o also_o will_v transgress_v who_o upon_o less_o pretence_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o man_n who_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o church_n assembly_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v dissenter_n 9_o prop._n 9_o deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o see_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o and_o public_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admonish_v by_o she_o to_o reform_v or_o threaten_v with_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v esteem_v contumacious_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cite_v 87.88.89_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 87.88.89_o matt._n 18.15_o 16._o tit._n 3.10_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o that_o no_o sin_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v second_v with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o as_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o impenitent_a drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n note_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o impenitency_n which_o will_v warrant_v their_o rejection_n but_o only_a impenitency_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n note_v 3_o that_o no_o private_a person_n may_v expect_v that_o any_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o either_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v common_o fame_v to_o to_o be_v guilty_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n note_v 4_o that_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v yea_o last_o if_o all_o the_o town_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o admonish_v he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o till_o he_o refuse_v also_o the_o public_a admonition_n this_o be_v christ_n order_n who_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v his_o way_n as_o best_a now_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a without_o exception_n it_o will_v 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o show_v that_o dissenter_n do_v unreasonable_o separate_v for_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o complainants_n for_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o so_o do_v gain_n their_o brother_n why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o that_o she_o may_v know_v and_o know_v may_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v they_o why_o do_v they_o then_o complain_v but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o this_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whilst_o discipline_n remain_v among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o notorious_a offender_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v without_o far_a admonition_n immediate_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a 367._o see_v dr._n cave_n be_v prim_fw-la christian_n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 367._o till_o by_o long_a and_o strict_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n by_o which_o they_o evidence_v their_o sorrow_n for_o and_o their_o reformation_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o must_v admit_v of_o some_o restriction_n to_o make_v it_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 1._o therefore_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_a this_o admonition_n must_v precede_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n itself_o as_o the_o ensue_a contumacy_n which_o deserve_v her_o censure_n 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v private_a and_o bring_v no_o infamy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n show_v good_a sign_n of_o penitence_n the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v before_o many_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o many_o unless_o where_o such_o a_o public_a censure_n may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 3_o 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n to_o some_o private_a person_n for_o which_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v and_o admonition_n may_v prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n add_v that_o if_o our_o admonition_n do_v prevail_v our_o brother_n be_v gain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n or_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n against_o judgement_n in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n this_o previous_a admonition_n seem_v reasonable_a but_o 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o christian_n can_v well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o public_o commit_v as_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v then_o without_o far_a admonition_n i_o suppose_v the_o criminal_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o proposition_n do_v full_o answer_v this_o objection_n even_o upon_o
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
perform_v these_o outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n hence_o than_o it_o natural_o follow_v coral_n coral_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o fit_o do_v express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n of_o god_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v very_o laudable_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n see_v by_o these_o injunction_n they_o only_o do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a what_o be_v in_o general_a our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o 1._o to_o require_v we_o to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n which_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v that_o posture_n in_o our_o devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o prayer_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o which_o do_v proper_o express_v our_o reverence_n to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o which_o be_v say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_a from_o whence_o their_o prayer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ingeniculation_n 2._o to_o require_v we_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o service_n in_o that_o instance_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o and_o to_o who_o on_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n worship_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v he_o to_o require_v we_o to_o do_v this_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o saviour_n when_o we_o design_v to_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n seem_v also_o reasonable_a see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o signify_v his_o unction_n to_o his_o office_n than_o the_o blesing_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n be_v also_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o lord_n 3_o to_o require_v we_o to_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n by_o which_o our_o god_n be_v glorify_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o vocal_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n proclaim_v our_o belief_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a at_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o token_n of_o our_o cordial_a assent_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v firm_a unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v say_v mr._n 459._o lab._n eccles_n p._n 459._o faulkner_n by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chron._n 34_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o whence_o stare_n dictis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o word_n in_o our_o dialect_n last_o to_o give_v you_o hence_o some_o rational_a account_n why_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v rather_o than_o at_o the_o epistle_n i_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o stand_v thus_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o nehem._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o 2_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o stand_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 19_o l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v say_v the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n philostorgius_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la isid_n pelusiota_n l._n 1._o ep._n 136._o niceph._n l._n 9_o 18_o 12_o 34._o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v why_o at_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v out_o of_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o rehearse_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v i_o say_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v there_o than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o on_o which_o account_n ignatius_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n philadelph_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o it_o have_v something_o more_o excellent_a in_o it_o than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o very_a good_a c._n in_o joh_n tom._n 1_o p._n 4._o c._n and_o origen_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a esteem_n among_o christian_n with_o those_o write_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o service_n i_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o tenderness_n unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n 462._o v._o mr._n faulkner_n be_v lib._n eccles_n p._n 146._o 462._o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v provide_v they_o will_v show_v the_o reverence_n when_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o second_o service_n §_o 12_o last_o whereas_o some_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o observe_v the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n in_o some_o few_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n 13._o divine_a appoint_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n c._n 13._o baxter_n in_o that_o case_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o and_o other_o make_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o 148._o p._n 148._o few_n say_v he_o question_v but_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n may_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v upon_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o many_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o these_o and_o i_o know_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o with_o charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o the_o weak_a impose_v they_o and_o command_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o his_o subject_n 2_o few_n say_v he_o doubt_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v anniversary_n and_o of_o long_a continuation_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v make_v annual_a among_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n plot_n the_o second_o of_o september_n for_o the_o anniversary_n humble_v remembrance_n of_o
the_o fire_v of_o london_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o our_o r._n martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o they_o consider_v 7.5_o est_fw-la 9.28_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o zech._n 7.5_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o of_o dedication_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n god_n then_o bring_v upon_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o apostolic_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o notable_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o stephen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o powder-plot_n deliverance_n i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o his_o institute_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o virtual_a prohibition_n for_o man_n to_o separate_v any_o more_o or_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o they_o will_v be_v against_o other_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n especial_o anniversary_n day_n which_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v scandal_n lest_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o where_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v notorious_a it_o may_v become_v by_o that_o accident_n unlawful_a 7._o const_n &_o can._n an._n 1640._o can._n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n 3_o our_o church_n express_o have_v declare_v that_o she_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v observe_v these_o day_n to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v through_o that_o assistance_n by_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v minister_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o scandal_n 4_o 150._o p._n 150._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n it_o be_v most_o orderly_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o we_o live_v among_o and_o be_v to_o join_v with_o especial_o if_o they_o do_v only_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o our_o public_a festival_n or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n 5_o 151._o p._n 151._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.15_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v contentious_a contemptuous_a nor_o censorious_a against_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v though_o some_o observe_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n we_o must_v follow_v therefore_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o which_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v festival_n dissenter_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o edification_n by_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a sermon_n and_o by_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v §_o 13_o and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n 46._o p._n 151_o 152._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §_o 46._o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o this_o question_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consider_v the_o scruple_n he_o and_o other_o have_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o argue_v for_o the_o expedience_n of_o these_o holiday_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n anniverssary_n which_o be_v very_o excelelnt_a when_o do_v 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaun_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 12._o and_o by_o their_o excellency_n have_v signalise_v certain_a day_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n may_v preserve_v the_o whole_a some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o more_o intent_n consideration_n of_o and_o so_o to_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o day_n whence_o god_n himself_o require_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o of_o that_o very_a night_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n exod._n 12.42_o now_o if_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.26_o 13_o 14._o but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a day_n for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n then_o give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sustentation_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n though_o oblige_v daily_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n observean_v annual_a festivity_n for_o the_o more_o full_a commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o such_o person_n now_o public_a benefit_n be_v public_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o public_a thanks_o which_o can_v better_o be_v perform_v than_o by_o prescribe_v state_v day_n for_o public_o assemble_v to_o these_o end_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n will_v glorify_v god_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n 9.12_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o so_o will_v the_o institution_n of_o such_o festival_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o day_n both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v buâ—_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n and_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o froâ—_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o samâ—_n doctrine_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v high_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v oâ—â—_n deliverance_n from_o the_o gun-powder-plot_n thâ—_n happy_a restoration_n of_o our_o prince_n our_o law_n anâ—_n liberties_n with_o constant_a anniverssary_n have_v wâ—_n not_o equal_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n oâ—_n those_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n by_o like_a anniverssary_n 2_o this_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v from_o thâ—_n utility_n and_o benefit_n which_o
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o
of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v §_o 2._o to_o the_o objection_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v be_v stint_v by_o precept_n apostolical_a 2._o that_o christ_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o directory_n do_v the_o same_o by_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v injure_v by_o prescribe_v a_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o directory_n and_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o second_o because_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v command_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n §_o 3._o four_o corollary_n thence_o ibid._n three_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 4._o four_o because_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o form_n so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o pray_v without_o consideration_n or_o by_o form_n §_o 5._o six_o advantage_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n be_v own_a as_o lawful_a and_o her_o festival_n approve_v as_o such_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v far_o make_v against_o communion_n with_o she_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v her_o liturgy_n and_o those_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o handle_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 2_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n member_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o §_o 1_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n contain_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n be_v lawful_a prop._n 1_o and_o that_o dissenter_n therefore_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n where_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v use_v this_o i_o prove_v argum._n 1_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n moreover_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o therefore_o no_o transgression_n by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o holy_a scripture_n do_v afford_v no_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v transgress_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o pray_v now_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v needs_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o that_o no_o such_o prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sorbidden_v in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o any_o precept_n which_o in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n ergo._n and_o 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n shall_v be_v esteem_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v prayer_n by_o form_n but_o never_o prayer_n without_o it_o 3_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v do_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o dr._n leightfoot_n and_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n have_v inform_v we_o 42._o not._n in_o eâ—tych_n p._n 43._o p._n 41_o 42._o use_v eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n call_v in_o the_o gemara_n compose_v or_o appoint_v prayer_n that_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o daily_a by_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n and_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o colleague_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o recede_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o expression_n from_o the_o form_n of_o piety_n command_v they_o by_o god_n they_o also_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o trespass-offering_n 173._o leight_n temple-service_n p._n 69._o p._n 173._o and_o by_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n leightfoot_n 6.9_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conceive_v not_o such_o form_n forbid_v by_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o do_v himself_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o especial_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v the_o christian_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v and_o example_n 1._o to_o scripture_n precept_n for_o that_o say_v they_o 20._o judas_n 20._o command_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o prescribe_a form_n answ_n 1_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 19_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o yet_o dissenter_n dare_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v sing_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a metre_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o plead_v from_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a word_n do_v they_o not_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a metre_n and_o other_o hymn_n compose_v by_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o these_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n contain_v prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n yea_o be_v not_o thanksgiving_n itself_o in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v thus_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o prose_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o what_o passage_n in_o these_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o apology_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n receive_v as_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n admit_v or_o urge_v this_o consequence_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o apostle_n when_o arraign_v before_o heathen_a judge_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o in_o every_o ordinary_a case_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v assist_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n or_o will_v these_o very_a person_n arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o special_a and_o divine_a assistance_n object_n 3_o god_n say_v they_o have_v promise_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o by_o tie_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescribe_a form_n we_o prejudice_v the_o assistance_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o answ_n 1_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o intimate_v 27._o v._o 27._o that_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o person_n therefore_o who_o he_o thus_o assist_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v thus_o pray_v in_o public_a where_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o not_o only_o with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o but_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o this_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n or_o example_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pour_v forth_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a 2_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v here_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n 3_o 230._o chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o from_o p._n 218._o to_o 230._o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a beyond_o all_o possible_a exception_n that_o this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o this_o relief_n against_o impatience_n under_o affliction_n that_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o consequent_o as_o to_o these_o respect_n know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unuttered_a groan_n i._n e._n earnest_o and_o powerful_o for_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n we_o common_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v vehement_a and_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o advantage_n know_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o and_o that_o he_o request_v in_o our_o behalf_n better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o man_n but_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o then_o will_v the_o word_n admit_v this_o paraphrase_n whereas_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v the_o holy_a spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o together_o with_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o along_o mingle_v that_o secret_a and_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v correct_v and_o govern_v now_o though_o this_o earnest_a request_n be_v not_o utter_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o know_v that_o we_o vehement_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o deliverance_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o utter_v groan_n and_o prayer_n as_o that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o we_o can_v particular_o utter_v that_o namely_o which_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a cause_n and_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o if_o affliction_n continue_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n by_o bring_v all_o our_o worldly_a appetite_n under_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n object_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n different_a vouchsafe_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v therefore_o say_v dissenter_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v unto_o those_o form_n which_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o neglect_v this_o our_o gift_n answ_n 1_o that_o though_o these_o place_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o suppose_a gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o timothy_n be_v say_v interpreter_n munus_fw-la publicè_fw-la docendi_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o this_o do_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n most_o fair_o plead_v for_o viz._n 13._o v._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o speaker_n in_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v the_o commentator_n on_o that_o place_n the_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v prophesy_v teach_v 6._o v._o 6._o exhortation_n since_o then_o dissenter_n think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o precept_n but_o choose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o prophesy_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o text_n inform_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o do_v that_o prayer_n be_v so_o quis_fw-la tum_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o therefore_o make_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v perform_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o other_o not_o answ_n 2_o all_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o be_v invention_n and_o elocution_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n vouchsafe_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v most_o proper_o import_v such_o gift_n
such_o also_o be_v undoubted_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o timothy_n such_o be_v prophecy_n teach_v exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 29.14.3_o such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n for_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act_n 6.3_o and_o they_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v mention_v among_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o and_o if_o so_o all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o ordinary_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v stint_v answ_n 3_o these_o precept_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n far_o than_o may_v consist_v with_o order_n and_o edification_n the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o they_o can_v so_o enjoin_v their_o exercise_n as_o to_o disturb_v her_o order_n peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o her_o prophet_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o suppose_a gift_n no_o not_o in_o public_a but_o do_v permit_v we_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n object_n 4_o 4_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o that_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n time_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v answ_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o we_o render_v supplication_n be_v by_o divers_a interpreter_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o septuagint_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n agreeable_o to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n by_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o lamentation_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o god_n here_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o pray_v fluent_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v not_o spiritual_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v fluent_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v so_o that_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n argue_v hence_o for_o extemporary_a sorrow_n and_o against_o such_o consideration_n as_o serve_v to_o work_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o as_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o against_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o put_v up_o our_o address_n due_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v promise_v here_o this_o promise_n do_v respect_v our_o age_n and_o man_n may_v argue_v with_o equal_a reason_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o joel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v now_o expect_v prophetic_a vision_n dream_n and_o prophesying_n as_o from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n that_o we_o may_v now_o expect_v the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o prayer_n object_n 5_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 2_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n to_o countenance_v extemporary_a prayer_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n to_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v indict_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christian_n exercise_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n propound_v to_o treat_v touch_v spiritual_a gift_n begin_v of_o his_o treatise_n thus_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a and_o this_o discourse_n he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n where_o in_o the_o 15_o v._n we_o read_v these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o appli_v this_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prayer_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o pray_v in_o word_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v and_o utter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o new_a prayer_n suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v v._o 14._o i._n e._n my_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v exercise_v and_o 2_o because_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o 3ly_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 18_o 19_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v also_o pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o 3._o 13._o v._o 13._o because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v if_o then_o dissenter_n desire_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v they_o do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v only_o pray_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n disapprove_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n who_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o 3_o when_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v exercise_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n i._n e._n with_o word_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o than_o to_o pray_v with_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n 19.28_o v._o 19.28_o where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o that_o case_n command_v they_o who_o enjoin_v this_o gift_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o edification_n that_o they_o shall_v stint_v this_o gift_n if_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v stint_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n moreover_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v stint_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o another_o person_n vers_fw-la 30_o by_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 32._o by_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n vers_n 33_o 40._o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 1_o 4_o 12._o if_o therefore_o charity_n edification_n order_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n much_o more_o shall_v charity_n the_o peace_n the_o union_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o all_o gift_n if_o bless_a paul_n so_o undervalue_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o man_n usual_o learn_v and_o do_v obtain_v to_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n wilkins_n discourse_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o concern_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v superior_n to_o preserve_v peace_n order_n union_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o consent_v
together_o in_o our_o petition_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a service_n from_o dark_a extravagant_a erroneous_a petition_n too_o oft_o put_v up_o by_o the_o contender_n for_o and_o practiser_n of_o this_o extemporary_a devotion_n if_o therefore_o care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o our_o public_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 14._o mal._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o by_o prescribe_v of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a i_o answer_v that_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o objector_n mean_v the_o restrain_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o ask_v 1._o why_o his_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_n or_o unto_o word_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o do_v utter_v 2._o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v pray_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o give_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o restraint_n but_o if_o he_o say_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v these_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o do_v he_o then_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o true_o as_o any_o other_o form_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v in_o some_o case_n be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v st_n paul_n by_o say_v 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n for_o if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a in_o fine_a when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o be_v that_o of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n all_o these_o be_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n transcribe_v from_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n discourse_v concern_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o after_o all_o these_o answer_n this_o objection_n shall_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o inquire_v 1._o by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n pray_v by_o such_o well_o compose_v form_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n approve_v of_o and_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o use_v his_o private_a gift_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o restrain_v by_o premeditate_a prayer_n since_o the_o design_n of_o that_o premeditation_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o what_o and_o in_o what_o word_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o conception_n and_o meditation_n man_n therefore_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o else_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n must_v lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a or_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o these_o determinate_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n if_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n than_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n as_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o appointment_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v daily_o by_o dissenter_n without_o any_o scruple_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o argue_v great_a partiality_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n precept_n no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v hence_o rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o extemporary_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o form_n we_o may_v rational_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v somewhere_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o well_o as_o of_o neglect_v this_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o undue_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n in_o scripture_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n as_o for_o all_o other_o vice_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v corrupt_v or_o render_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v full_o caution_v we_o against_o they_o 9.31_o matt._n 6.7_o v._o 5._o matt._n 15.8_o luke_n 18.10_o 1_o cor._n 14._o james_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o john_n 9.31_o put_v in_o caveat_n against_o battology_n or_o much_o speak_n against_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o ostentation_n against_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o
he_o against_o vainglorious_a and_o pharisaical_a address_n against_o prayer_n use_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o put_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o lift_v not_o up_o pure_a hand_n or_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v we_o not_o one_o caution_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o or_o unacceptable_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n argum._n 2_o moreover_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v both_o command_v and_o approve_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o unquestionable_o must_v be_v lawful_a his_o command_n to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o those_o positive_a word_n 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o st_n matthew_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v so_o yet_o may_v that_o please_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v import_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o aaronical_a benediction_n the_o command_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v numb_a 6.23_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v there_o and_o when_o god_n put_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 23.5_o numb_a 23.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n always_o import_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v or_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o the_o request_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 6.9_o vid._n leight_n in_o matt._n 6.9_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st_n john_n do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o three_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v pray_v to_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v but_o our_o father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o as_o such_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v it_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o novam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o we_o christian_n do_v begin_v with_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n and_o austin_n say_v 5._o l._n 7._o c._n 25._o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o least_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o than_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o our_o lord_n approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o his_o use_v the_o hymn_n call_v the_o hallel_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n 26.30_o matt._n 26.30_o by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a service_n 44._o v._o 44._o and_o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n now_o hence_o do_v natural_o flow_v such_o corollary_n as_o evident_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v both_o prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n do_v approve_v unlawful_a worship_n 2._o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o devotion_n attention_n fervency_n in_o prayer_n unless_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v our_o own_o gift_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o form_n sure_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a address_n to_o god_n 141._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 141._o wherein_o say_v cyprian_n we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o our_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o form_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o say_v they_o pray_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v ever_o use_v form_n in_o public_a and_o dare_v we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n or_o person_n ever_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o france_n geneva_n holland_n and_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n pray_v by_o form_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o prayer_n a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o but_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v against_o they_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o 1300_o year_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o approve_v by_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o unlawful_a forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n and_o last_o as_o false_a and_o unacceptable_a worship_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o these_o reproach_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o her_o eminent_a and_o pious_a clergy_n as_o person_n guilty_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o false_a forbid_a worship_n and_o be_v always_o guilty_a in_o their_o public_a service_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n foremention_v which_o d._n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 118._o p._n 558._o d._n as_o st_n austin_n true_o say_v be_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o will_v pronounce_v the_o author_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o confession_n of_o dissenter_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o smectymnuus_n 49._o smectymnuus_n answ_n to_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o p._n 11._o thes_n salm._n part_n 3._o loc_fw-la come_v 47._o n._n 49._o and_o the_o grand_a debate_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o capellus_n that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o 1300_o year_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o even_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d †_o epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 281._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o dionysius_n
the_o paschal_n hymn_n be_v part_n of_o their_o usual_a devotion_n 3._o whereas_o dissenter_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 15._o and_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o psalm_n and_o be_v a_o ornament_n 1._o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o i_o may_v not_o say_v four_o time_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o instance_n here_o give_v be_v of_o perfect_a prayer_n as_o those_o from_o psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n four_o time_n repeat_v in_o three_o verse_n o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n ch_z 9.17_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v v._o 18._o o_o lord_n hear_v v._o 19_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n will_v arise_v that_o the_o repetition_n use_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n can_v be_v charge_v as_o vain_a repetition_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o all_o length_n of_o prayer_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n from_o such_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lengthen_v out_o the_o time_n with_o tautology_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n our_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o morning_n unto_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 18.26_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o or_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n the_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o more_o especial_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o daily_a or_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o our_o church_n against_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v viz._n object_n 1_o that_o whereas_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n §_o 4_o and_o utter_a word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o can_v be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n as_o v._o g._n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o litany_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o like_a as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o commination_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o now_o say_v dissenter_n put_v trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o god_n true_o holy_a people_n psal_n 34.8_o psal_n 121.1_o nah._n 1.7_o in_o which_o number_n no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v that_o all_o marry_a person_n all_o woman_n deliver_v from_o childbirth_n all_o sick_a person_n yea_o all_o that_o join_v in_o our_o congregational_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v who_o yet_o be_v plain_o and_o with_o personal_a particularity_n of_o time_n avouch_v to_o be_v person_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n no_o charity_n say_v they_o will_v justify_v these_o profession_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n many_o of_o which_o persist_v in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o neither_o true_o know_v nor_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n answer_n it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o dissenter_n who_o do_v thus_o object_v that_o in_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n though_o utter_v in_o general_a form_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o such_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n no_o profession_n of_o our_o good_a desire_n no_o promise_n of_o amendment_n or_o of_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o no_o public_a thanks_o return_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o our_o hope_n our_o faith_n our_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o we_o find_v expression_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o esa_n 59.12_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jer._n 14.20_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n ps_n 80.14_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n v._o 18._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hoseah_n counsel_n all_o israel_n to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n v._o 3._o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n ps_n 79.9_o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n verse_n 13._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o where_o note_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o people_n upon_o some_o ascent_n or_o desk_n 120._o vid._n hamm._n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o all_o thus_o diligent_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o will_v we_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n jer._n 14.22_o by_o profession_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n have_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o spoil_v unto_o the_o heathen_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 44.9.16_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o we_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o be_v our_o step_n decline_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n v._o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o according_a to_o these_o instance_n the_o jew_n in_o general_n may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o god_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n under_o all_o calamity_n and_o of_o the_o undecline_a straightness_n of_o their_o step_n if_o they_o may_v general_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o god_n that_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v rom._n 10.13_o act._n 2.21_o that_o they_o will_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n though_o these_o thing_n actual_o be_v do_v these_o promise_n perform_v only_o by_o some_o why_o may_v not_o we_o profess_v in_o general_a our_o trust_n in_o god_n though_o some_o who_o do_v present_v themselves_o before_o
be_v sing_v over_o at_o the_o passover_n from_o ps_n 113._o to_o psal_n 118._o inclusiuè_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n can_v true_o say_v all_o that_o those_o psalm_n contain_v can_v they_o all_o say_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v v._o 1_o 2._o return_n unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o psal_n 116.7_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 14._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n vers_fw-la 16._o can_v they_o all_o true_o join_v in_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n my_o song_n and_o be_v become_v my_o salvavation_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o vers_n 28._o if_o all_o these_o expression_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n 84._o leight_n temp._n serve_v p._n 139._o buxt_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n §._o 84._o and_o so_o to_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o this_o hymn_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o last_o christ_n himself_o with_o judas_n sing_v this_o hymn_n as_o most_o interpreter_n conceive_v then_o doubtless_o may_v such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o meet_v in_o that_o assembly_n moreover_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o by_o the_o title_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n vers_fw-la 15._o nor_o with_o good_a ground_n cry_v out_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o 94_o psalm_n be_v sing_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n every_o wednesday_n 59_o temp._n serve_v p._n 59_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o stationary_a man_n and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v say_v when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exception_n against_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n that_o every_o passage_n in_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o object_n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o petition_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n §_o 6_o chamber_n dr._n chamber_n upon_o which_o to_o bottom_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o when_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n for_o the_o word_n give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o world_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a gen._n 3.15_o matt._n 24.7_o and_o when_o in_o the_o collect_n on_o good-friday_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorances_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n whereas_o the_o word_n say_v they_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o universal_a conversion_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o assure_v we_o of_o multitude_n of_o obstinate_a jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.32_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_o deserve_a destruction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 9.27_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 13.16_o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.9_o 10._o such_o also_o say_v they_o be_v that_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n on_o which_o to_o find_v such_o a_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o how_o any_o except_o the_o origenist_n can_v pray_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o will_v make_v some_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psalm_n 81.2_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o general_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n psal_n 59.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o groundless_a petition_n which_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o charity_n but_o no_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n in_o it_o without_o which_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o worthless_a before_o god_n jam._n 1.6_o now_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o general_a petition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n run_v thus_o 128._o see_v dr._n comber_n compan_n p._n 126_o 127_o 128._o we_o beg_v of_o thou_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la pace_fw-la fruatur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st_n chrysostom_n and_o basil_n thus_o we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2.4_o but_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o mich._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o prediction_n sure_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v have_v speak_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9.65.25_o hab._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o three_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o promise_n and_o be_v plant_v so_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v live_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n
true_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o absolute_a decree_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n since_o this_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o reverse_v what_o he_o have_v absolute_o determine_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n object_n that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o general_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 59.4_o psal_n 59.4_o answer_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o under_o the_o new_a witness_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 44._o matt._n 5.43_o 44._o and_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v not_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n agreeable_o enough_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o the_o phrase_n thus_o interpret_v have_v no_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o our_o liturgy_n object_n 4_o some_o petition_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n §_o 7_o chamber_n dr._n chamber_n as_o when_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n or_o tribulation_n whereas_o many_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n for_o who_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourning_n and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o cause_n their_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v they_o again_o we_o be_v say_v they_o direct_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v his_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n as_o robber_n and_o pirate_n for_o who_o preservation_n no_o christian_a charity_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o rather_o for_o the_o suppression_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o wicked_a machination_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bloody_a harlot_n labour_v of_o child_n for_o who_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n from_o their_o murderous_a intention_n christian_a charity_n do_v call_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o common_a with_o the_o honest_a matron_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o prisoner_n for_o heinous_a crime_n and_o who_o continue_v harden_v and_o impenitent_a in_o they_o for_o who_o we_o can_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n pray_v in_o christian_a charity_n that_o god_n will_v show_v pity_n on_o they_o than_o that_o he_o will_v smite_v their_o soul_n with_o terror_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o give_v they_o penitent_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o if_o it_o do_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o obscure_o see_v the_o petition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v equal_o respect_n and_o wrap_v up_o together_o all_o prisoner_n whether_o for_o vice_n or_o virtue_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o indefinite_o for_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o petition_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a at_o the_o best_a if_o charity_n can_v make_v and_o take_v that_o excuse_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o in_o our_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st_n basil_n pray_v thus_o be_v mindful_a o_o god_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n necessity_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n for_o all_o afflict_a and_o miserable_a christian_n who_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o make_v this_o request_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o know_v every_o man_n desire_n and_o necessity_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n who_o be_v kind_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a 6.35_o luke_n 6.35_o and_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o niceness_n but_o do_v in_o general_a stile_n this_o gracious_a god_n that_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n 145.14_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 145.14_o who_o uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o without_o exception_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v answ_n 2_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n clemens_n st._n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n they_o also_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o afflict_a with_o sickness_n malady_n and_o disease_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a infirm_a and_o sick_a so_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n for_o young_a child_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n clemens_n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o whereas_o this_o objector_n condemn_v all_o antiquity_n together_o with_o our_o church_n as_o if_o they_o and_o we_o pray_v for_o thief_n and_o pirate_n because_o the_o word_n run_v general_o for_o all_o that_o travail_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n on_o a_o good_a text_n for_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o traveller_n understand_v honest_a traveller_n comber_n dr._n comber_n or_o who_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o thief_n a_o traveller_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o but_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n yet_o second_o shall_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v a_o thief_n a_o pirate_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v not_o to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o robbery_n but_o to_o prevent_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o death_n which_o man_n law_n appoint_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o that_o damnation_n which_o god_n himself_o threaten_v to_o they_o in_o hell-fire_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n ask_v or_o secret_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o conclude_v this_o petition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 79.11_o psal_n 79.11_o who_o pray_v thus_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o to_o the_o injunction_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o whether_o wicked_a woman_n who_o travail_n with_o a_o bastard-child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n most_o unfit_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o for_o who_o preservation_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v i_o leave_v it_o even_o to_o dissenter_n after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o determine_v §_o 8_o but_o say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o underderstanding_n now_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o